appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o like_n of_o the_o write_n of_o old_a philosopher_n they_o bring_v in_o angel_n worship_n into_o the_o church_n colos_n 2._o 8._o 19_o and_o such_o stuff_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v superstitious_a observation_n when_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v urge_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o necessity_n col._n 2._o 8._o 20._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o stuff_n man_n haunt_v after_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o curious_o search_v after_o thing_n not_o reveil_v second_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o so_o we_o find_v diverse_a instance_n in_o scripture_n as_o first_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o varnish_a by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v inform_v when_o man_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n study_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v not_o wholesome_a for_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o exclaim_v against_o and_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o colos_n 2._o 4._o second_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o knotty_a and_o obscure_a place_n that_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o handle_v whereof_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a conceit_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o man_n mind_n thus_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o when_o disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v bring_v in_o when_o the_o question_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v rom._n 14._o 1._o four_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o as_o when_o strong_a meat_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n can_v get_v nothing_o but_o milk_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n second_o they_o be_v say_v pattern_n to_o be_v pattern_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o choice_a truth_n into_o one_o frame_n or_o body_n be_v call_v here_o a_o pattern_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o little_a room_n which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o dispersedly_z handle_v throughout_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o little_a bible_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o suit_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o because_o we_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o intanglement_n of_o such_o controversy_n about_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o or_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o creed_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o request_n to_o god_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v thus_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o serve_v for_o it_o the_o more_o manifest_a description_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n follow_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n creed_n or_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o care_n to_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o teach_v often_o and_o powerful_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o principal_a truth_n he_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n affect_v curiosity_n or_o novelty_n but_o build_v up_o his_o hearer_n in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o can_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o continual_a teach_n of_o those_o doctrine_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a than_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o above_o all_o doctrine_n keep_v those_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a since_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v these_o doctrine_n with_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v twelve_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desirous_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n god_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v this_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o keep_v they_o import_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o point_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o forget_v yet_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v affection_n in_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v great_o affect_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n to_o neglect_v these_o point_n and_o show_v we_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n charge_v we_o to_o regard_v 2._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o these_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o open_v this_o school_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o from_o wise_a man_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v these_o high_a mystery_n belong_v 3._o because_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v ever_o teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o world_n matter_n what_o high_a doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o science_n have_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o physics_n entreat_v but_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n astronomy_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o mathematics_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o inferior_a subject_n and_o so_o all_o art_n only_a theologie_n and_o in_o theologie_n the_o creed_n entreat_v of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o choice_n mystery_n in_o divine_a thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n here_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o for_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o article_n nature_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o knowledge_n for_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o easy_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o thing_n remove_v from_o the_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o wise_a only_o 4._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o universality_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a and_o admire_v shall_v be_v much_o attend_v to_o by_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o read_v and_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n yea_o of_o particular_a man_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o study_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v and_o die_v 5._o because_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v
many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v so_o wonderful_a gratiouf_o with_o they_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o second_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n will_v bless_v they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o if_o obed_n edom_n house_n be_v bless_v because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o now_o his_o spirit_n abide_v with_o us._n three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o his_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n or_o infirmity_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v hence_o gather_v he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v last_o this_o article_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v god_n even_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n faith_n admire_v only_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o next_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n now_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n concern_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o â—s_v she_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o world_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v two_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o more_o viz._n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n first_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n mention_v i_o must_v first_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o so_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o mark_n and_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o then_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o when_o i_o inquire_v what_o the_o church_n be_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o as_o a_o ill_a grammarian_n be_v no_o grammarian_n proper_o now_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o church_n be_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o athenian_n and_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n that_o be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o multitude_n aâ—_n it_o be_v by_o name_n or_o in_o their_o rank_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v some_o speech_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v thence_o borrow_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o company_n that_o come_v together_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o without_o order_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v crier_n call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o common_a people_n in_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n have_v diverse_a acceptation_n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o business_n and_o so_o that_o tumultuous_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 26._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o a_o family_n for_o religious_a private_a duty_n so_o there_o be_v church_n in_o godly_a man_n house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o one_o city_n or_o province_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o and_o so_o usual_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n the_o company_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o profess_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o draw-net_n show_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o these_o wicked_a be_v not_o and_o enjoy_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v which_o argue_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o it_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n as_o matth._n 18._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n thus_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_o effectual_o call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n crier_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o among_o then_o self_n by_o love_n as_o fellow-member_n in_o these_o word_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o special_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o profession_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_o where_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n not_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n not_o of_o other_o creature_n for_o none_o but_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o among_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o exclude_v angel_n though_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o spare_o of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o define_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o angel_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n in_o her_o call_n be_v 3._o i_o add_v dwell_v every_o where_o to_o note_v that_o i_o define_v the_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o creed_n call_v it_o which_o term_n in_o the_o most_o evident_a sense_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginine_n for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o simple_o bar_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n that_o profess_v the_o jewish_a
treatise_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o index_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v thou_o withal_o for_o thy_o help_n and_o benefit_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n good_a supply_n even_o out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o work_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n which_o by_o his_o immature_n death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o thy_o part_n be_v diligence_n and_o care_n to_o treasure_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n these_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n know_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n adoniram_n bifield_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o general_n text_n 2._o timothy_n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o preach_v church_n have_v teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o to_o text._n make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o ezra_n his_o time_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o do_v philip_n act_v 8._o 30._o 35._o the_o text._n other_o be_v without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a text_n to_o handle_v the_o maâ—ne_a body_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o particular_a text_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o complete_a collection_n of_o all_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o course_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n hold_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o church_n choose_v out_o so_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v only_o confirm_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n only_o among_o we_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o instruction_n out_o of_o a_o text_n be_v use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o instruction_n without_o a_o text_n in_o school_n but_o that_o both_o these_o course_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o popular_a teach_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proof_n before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a expedient_a that_o if_o divine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o hearer_n will_v undertake_v solid_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n and_o show_v they_o at_o once_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o creation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o particular_a portion_n because_o by_o the_o former_a course_n the_o people_n may_v see_v altogether_o that_o which_o by_o the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o by_o piece_n and_o at_o several_a time_n only_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v occasion_n i_o observe_v not_o this_o to_o disgrace_v the_o godly_a course_n of_o preach_v by_o text_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o both_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o divine_n every_o where_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o beside_o their_o patterne_n course_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n according_a to_o occasion_n they_o do_v extract_v into_o one_o body_n the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v in_o all_o place_n careful_o unfold_v and_o preach_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o head_n thus_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n handle_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a head_n or_o title_n faith_n and_o love._n now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o way_n of_o handle_v these_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o more_o plain_o and_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o catechise_v the_o other_o more_o large_o and_o exact_o by_o way_n of_o methodical_a doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o needful_a to_o build_v up_o a_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v in_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n heretofore_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o extract_n of_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o foundation_n only_o with_o some_o explication_n of_o they_o i_o now_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a theology_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a manner_n add_v those_o doctrine_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o long_o dilate_v with_o myself_o upon_o what_o foundation_n to_o raise_v this_o new_a frame_n i_o at_o length_n resolve_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o i_o find_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n collect_v into_o one_o fair_a body_n ready_a to_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o these_o glorious_a truth_n i_o intend_v to_o intend_v observe_v a_o mix_a course_n of_o teach_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v find_v matter_n of_o profit_n here_o will_v be_v plain_a thing_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o high_a contemplation_n for_o the_o more_o judicious_a two_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o handle_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o each_o article_n with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n i_o find_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o other_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a use_n we_o may_v put_v such_o glorious_a truth_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o use_n now_o then_o for_o a_o introduction_n in_o general_a this_o text_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o creed_n be_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v such_o sound_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v pattern_n form_n or_o frame_n of_o wholesome_a word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n sort_n they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n both_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o doctrine_n that_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o such_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o wholesome_a to_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v wholesome_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o account_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o doctrine_n unwholesome_a as_o all_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o corrupt_a stuff_n the_o apostle_n also_o account_v all_o the_o vain_a jangling_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n wrangle_v about_o word_n or_o dispute_v of_o needless_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o 4_o 5._o â—0_n further_o unwholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n account_v all_o their_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n in_o philosophy_n
infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o we_o it_o believe_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o all_o those_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n except_o before_o except_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o willingness_n attend_v to_o these_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n appear_v not_o so_o clear_o to_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n 6._o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n i_o say_v necessary_a for_o babe_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n 7._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o copulativa_fw-la thing_n these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o all_o these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o fail_v in_o any_o be_v desperate_o dangerous_a 8._o from_o the_o permanencie_n of_o these_o truth_n here_o be_v that_o permanencie_n say_v that_o will_v abide_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v indelible_a 9_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o hearer_n some_o be_v but_o new_a beginner_n and_o other_o though_o for_o the_o hearer_n time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v these_o principle_n yea_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o again_o be_v such_o as_o those_o heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n 10._o we_o be_v tie_v in_o our_o baptism_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v baptism_n in_o this_o creed_n and_o so_o we_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n 11._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v these_o article_n they_o be_v set_v dnwne_v in_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o so_o it_o they_o clear_v our_o judgement_n and_o withal_o brief_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o memory_n it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o mystery_n 12._o last_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o great_a use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o other_o science_n for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o or_o little_a to_o our_o practice_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o advance_v our_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o commodity_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n &_o keep_v of_o these_o truth_n as_o 1._o contemplative_a delight_n man_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o theoretica_fw-la flower_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o colour_n how_o much_o more_o may_v and_o ought_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o observation_n &_o meditation_n of_o such_o glorious_a truth_n as_o these_o for_o these_o article_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v veiw_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a excellency_n even_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v once_o but_o the_o skill_n to_o open_v the_o glory_n be_v here_o contain_v many_o christian_n be_v much_o distress_v about_o meditation_n they_o complain_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o profitable_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v the_o abridgement_n of_o these_o shine_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o look_v &_o wonder_n 2._o the_o restore_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o bring_v in_o these_o knowledge_n we_o set_v up_o again_o the_o frame_n these_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o lie_v utter_o deface_v in_o we_o till_o the_o light_n of_o these_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v purblind_a yea_o we_o be_v stark_o blind_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o ground_n 3._o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v not_o food_n further_o than_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a nourishment_n truth_n and_o when_o these_o be_v think_v on_o and_o apply_v sound_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o in_o these_o article_n be_v contain_v food_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v milk_n for_o fortium_fw-la little_a one_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o these_o article_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o &_o all_o wholesome_a food_n 4._o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n of_o agreement_n us._n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o daily_o thence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o practice_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o set_v down_o 5._o by_o the_o dexterous_a use_n of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o may_v try_v all_o religion_n judex_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o square_a by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v that_o little_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n for_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v safe_o reject_v and_o must_v be_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v misbeliever_n we_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o from_o mere_a naturalist_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o so_o it_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o gentile_n that_o entertain_v opinion_n monstrous_a and_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o from_o the_o turk_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o truth_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n yet_o reject_v most_o of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o entertain_v a_o multitude_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o man_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n three_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n four_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o have_v err_v from_o this_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n five_o from_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a opinion_n concern_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n so_o as_o they_o only_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n or_o hearsay_n and_o have_v not_o entertain_v they_o with_o distinct_a assurance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n catech._n to_o conclude_v every_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v pierce_v the_o side_n of_o some_o or_o other_o heretical_a or_o blasphemous_a man_n as_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o antitrinitan_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o carpocrates_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o ebionits_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n against_o valentinus_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n against_o those_o in_o origen_n time_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n against_o the_o arrian_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o apollinaris_n valentinus_n and_o eutiche_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a against_o basilides_n &_o rise_v again_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o praxeus_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
nor_o herod_n his_o lust_n nor_o jehu_n his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o these_o thing_n if_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v come_v whether_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_v in_o worldly_a or_o sinful_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o aband_n on_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o may_v find_v it_o by_o this_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o meditate_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o withal_o but_o even_o a_o relin_n quish_a of_o their_o forwardness_n or_o care_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n itself_o those_o that_o find_v such_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o stand_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o though_o a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o man_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o profession_n again_o yet_o this_o trial_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o length_n for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n they_o will_v fall_v clean_o away_o if_o they_o get_v not_o better_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o this_o profession_n be_v undertake_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n as_o either_o to_o get_v credit_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o penal_a law_n of_o prince_n or_o to_o cover_v some_o vice_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o advantage_v their_o estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a 5._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o feel_v be_v but_o a_o false_a joy_n and_o unsound_a which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o joy_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o because_o it_o be_v handle_v with_o unexpected_a learning_n or_o wit_n or_o because_o it_o fit_v their_o humour_n or_o affection_n or_o because_o it_o be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v general_o comfortable_a and_o set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v admirable_a in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n make_v against_o such_o and_o such_o as_o he_o like_v not_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n for_o this_o joy_n make_v they_o more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o conceit_v and_o contemptuous_a many_o time_n of_o other_o whereas_o the_o true_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o solid_a application_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v to_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o these_o comfort_n by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o withal_o this_o joy_n do_v soften_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n and_o godly_a man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o few_o will_v remain_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a believer_n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v shall_v move_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o trial_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o christian_a may_v profitable_o employ_v himself_o if_o in_o his_o examination_n he_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n say_v 1._o he_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o where_o they_o be_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o natural_a infidelity_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v offer_v have_v habitual_a struggle_n and_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o bond_n of_o religion_n 2._o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_o contemn_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n security_n 3._o resist_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o man_n that_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o oppose_v it_o outward_o or_o reject_v it_o inward_o 4._o presumption_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n presumption_n 5._o a_o profess_a resolution_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o doubt_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o academical_a doubt_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n when_o man_n drown_v life_n themselves_o in_o lewd_a course_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n without_o care_n or_o remorse_n 7._o apostasy_n when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v with_o a_o totall_n disregarde_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n 8._o a_o general_a kind_n of_o waver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o waver_a continual_a unsettledness_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 9_o desperation_n when_o a_o man_n rage_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o desperation_n horror_n of_o god_n justice_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v or_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n or_o no_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n try_v whether_o none_o of_o these_o contrary_n of_o faith_n possess_v not_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o he_o must_v careful_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o his_o trial_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v rash_a credulity_n hypocritical_a profession_n presumption_n opinion_n humane_a knowledge_n experience_n or_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o light_a kind_n of_o assent_n which_o man_n give_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o warrant_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o from_o scripture_n whatsoever_o effect_n this_o credulity_n have_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v ever_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v he_o mistake_v a_o outward_a hypocritical_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o faith_n profession_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n charity_n to_o man_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n do_v no_o way_n commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n three_o many_o christian_n entertain_v presumption_n instead_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n right_o apply_v four_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o opinion_n be_v natural_a faith_n supernatural_a and_o give_v of_o god_n opinion_n be_v found_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n faith_n upon_o divine_a opinion_n be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a five_o nor_o may_v humane_a knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o thing_n true_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o yet_o they_o differ_v manifest_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o light_n supernatural_a but_o knowledge_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o we_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o exercise_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o
thing_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o industry_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n knowledge_n be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o omit_v other_o difference_n six_o nor_o must_v that_o persuasion_n which_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n also_o heb._n 11._o 1._o nor_o last_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v all_o one_o for_o faith_n see_v christ_n exhibit_v and_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n hope_v look_n for_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n faith_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o hope_n wait_v for_o performance_n faith_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n expect_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v himself_o free_a from_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o likeness_n unto_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o wrong_a faith_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o only_a that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o 1._o that_o political_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n employ_v about_o humane_a politica_fw-la contract_n and_o society_n to_o believe_v aright_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v trusty_a in_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v just_a in_o our_o deal_n or_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n to_o man_n 2._o among_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o symbolical_a faith_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o outward_a symbolica_fw-la avouch_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o contain_v in_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o have_v historica_fw-la nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o want_v application_n and_o life_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o temporary_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v entreat_v before_o but_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o six_o thing_n temporaria_fw-la before_o mention_v 5._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n they_o call_v a_o moral_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n charitativa_fw-la believe_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v god_n elect_a and_o true_a christian_n last_o when_o he_o have_v free_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o mistake_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v then_o try_v himself_o by_o the_o direct_a sign_n of_o a_o complete_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o warrant_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v then_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n act_v 17._o 10._o 11._o 2._o if_o he_o believe_v these_o truth_n also_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o 3._o if_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o establish_v that_o he_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o reproach_n loss_n or_o any_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o can_v endure_v simple_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a end_n phil._n 1._o 2d_o 4._o if_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o solid_n and_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o true_a believer_n carry_v his_o heaven_n about_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v his_o creed_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o daily_a spring_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o these_o joy_n be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o phil._n 1._o 25._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o through_o unbelief_n carry_v his_o hell_n about_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n be_v daily_a and_o secret_o affright_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o yea_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n many_o time_n torment_v his_o soul_n 2._o a_o combat_n with_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v right_o believe_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o these_o truth_n do_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v master_v the_o flesh_n wiâ—h_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o else_o they_o cause_v unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o rebellious_a corruption_n the_o true_a faith_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v the_o pollute_a and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o that_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o which_o it_o live_v before_o without_o god_n so_o as_o now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o encouragement_n of_o these_o truth_n the_o heart_n discern_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o daily_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n go_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 38._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o eye_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n tooth_n stomach_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o that_o daily_a by_o which_o food_n the_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o roman_n 1._o 17._o hebrew_n 10._o 37._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a relation_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v these_o thing_n know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n hope_n or_o the_o like_a it_o overcom_v both_o the_o trust_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4_o 6._o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n breed_v such_o a_o inward_a tranquillity_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o belief_n rom._n 5._o â—_o 7._o good_a work_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o fair_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n be_v the_o root_n &_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o work_v it_o set_v a_o man_n about_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n give_v a_o daily_a heat_n unto_o charity_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 8._o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n which_o hope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13._o 25_o 26_o 35._o 36_o 37._o 9_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n praise_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o magnify_v with_o any_o life_n till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o 10._o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n
with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
the_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n he_o must_v remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o he_o devout_o believe_v what_o he_o find_v say_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n without_o pry_v or_o sift_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n god_n will_v be_v believe_v on_o naz._n not_o judge_v or_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o inquire_v not_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o rest_n in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n must_v be_v see_v as_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o much_o light_n must_v be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v have_v with_o look_v downward_o lest_o if_o we_o look_v for_o more_o light_n by_o gaze_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n our_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o our_o sight_n swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sun_n as_o they_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v search_v high_o after_o his_o majesty_n take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n proverb_n 25._o 27._o 7._o and_o last_o he_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o his_o head_n be_v not_o distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n this_o knowledge_n require_v a_o mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o from_o the_o intrude_a and_o violent_a and_o distressful_a care_n about_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31_o 32_o 35._o hitherto_o of_o the_o excellency_n difficulty_n mean_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o 1._o what_o god_n be_v or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n nature_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n 3._o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o must_v careful_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n have_v flat_o prohibit_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o terestriall_a likeness_n to_o be_v set_v up_o of_o he_o in_o our_o church_n house_n or_o heart_n commandment_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v like_o any_o thing_n that_o sense_n can_v set_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o misconceive_a of_o certain_a relative_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o sign_n not_o by_o way_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n which_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o as_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o not_o to_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o word_n import_v for_o instance_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n ironical_o not_o proper_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v deceit_n unto_o god_n jer._n 4._o 10._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n ironical_o not_o his_o own_o word_n with_o indignation_n allege_v what_o they_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a god_n shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n metonimical_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n psal_n 18._o 2._o our_o strength_n and_o valour_n be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o song_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o song_n exodus_fw-la 15._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o israel_n ought_v to_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o because_o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v our_o life_n 3._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o when_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n only_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o comparison_n some_o of_o these_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n some_o from_o other_o creature_n 1._o from_o man_n as_o when_o the_o part_n member_n sense_n affection_n action_n or_o adjunct_n of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n isaiah_n 1_o 14._o which_o only_o note_v his_o nature_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o conception_n so_o member_n be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o his_o face_n to_o signify_v his_o favour_n eye_n to_o signify_v his_o observe_n of_o thing_n ear_n to_o note_v his_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n hand_n to_o note_v his_o particular_a providence_n or_o work_n arm_n to_o note_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o memory_n forgetfulness_n see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o our_o capacity_n so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n anger_n hatred_n sorrow_n repentance_n jealousy_n etc._n etc._n which_o only_o signify_v after_o a_o high_a manner_n some_o glory_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o but_o by_o such_o comparison_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o we_o so_o be_v the_o action_n of_o number_v speak_v hide_v his_o face_n tempt_a lift_v up_o his_o hand_n descending_z go_v up_o on_o high_a walk_v with_o man_n striking_z arise_v laugh_v visit_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o greatness_n time_n clothing_n book_n charret_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n 2._o from_o other_o creature_n as_o when_o wing_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n light_n a_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n buckler_n consume_v fire_n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n synechdochical_o as_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n only_o to_o note_v the_o variety_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n revel_v 1._o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o distinct_a and_o safe_a inform_v of_o ourselves_o concern_v god_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o form_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o these_o form_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o assure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o signification_n but_o when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o any_o form_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v all_o likeness_n these_o thing_n be_v avoid_v we_o must_v then_o approach_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o consider_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o describe_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o property_n because_o these_o be_v next_o unto_o we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o head_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o property_n as_o be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n certain_a sparkle_n or_o drop_n be_v in_o we_o upon_o which_o be_v print_v a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o property_n in_o god_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o likeness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n eternity_n immutabilitie_n and_o allsufficiencie_n the_o first_o
may_v withal_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o god_n only_o be_v wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o darken_v the_o respect_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n their_o knowledge_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o fearful_a silliness_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o ease_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o think_v god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o silly_a but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 31._o 2._o job_n 9_o 3_o 4_o &_o 11._o 11._o 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o industry_n to_o get_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v knowledge_n be_v so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o and_o laborious_o than_o we_o will_v seek_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pro._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20._o &_o 4._o 7._o 2._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o secret_a because_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o god_n and_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o glory_v even_o when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o pass_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v more_o by_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o the_o world_n do_v beside_o and_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o deep_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v us._n 4._o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o we_o as_o manifest_o as_o what_o be_v without_o 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o 5._o when_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o that_o god_n which_o have_v such_o store_n as_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n james_n 1._o 5._o last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a god_n know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o he_o know_v their_o innocency_n when_o the_o wicked_a say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n he_o know_v their_o heart_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v though_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n he_o know_v they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o know_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v help_v they_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o their_o divise_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v no_o way_n out_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 1._o 6._o &_o 37._o 18._o mat._n 6._o 31._o 32._o isaiah_n 40._o 13._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n his_o holiness_n follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v two_o admirable_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o other_o that_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o only_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o by_o way_n of_o glimpse_n the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n a_o quality_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o a_o most_o unutterable_a degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v partake_v of_o goodness_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v only_o good_a none_o have_v a_o independent_a original_a goodness_n but_o god_n all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o print_n or_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v proper_o and_o archeâ—ypically_o only_a in_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o other_o be_v chief_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o description_n of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n translate_v good_a signify_v also_o fair_a or_o beautiful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n make_v by_o divine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o that_o amiable_a sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n nature_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o magnify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o love_n or_o matchless_a lovingnesse_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o his_o mercy_n 3._o by_o his_o graciousness_n 4._o by_o his_o bountifulness_n 5._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o chief_o these_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o concern_v man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v matchless_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v second_o a_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o which_o it_o rest_v itself_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o a_o will_v to_o procure_v what_o it_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o thing_n love_v all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o man_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o by_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n vision_n dream_n oracle_n inspiration_n and_o ordinary_o by_o his_o ordinance_n entertain_v they_o continual_o in_o his_o house_n 3._o by_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v their_o nature_n like_a to_o his_o own_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 4._o by_o provide_v for_o man_n a_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o may_v be_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n show_v that_o he_o take_v wonderful_a delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o joy_v over_o they_o with_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o his_o will_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o need_v he_o show_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n be_v likewise_o most_o admirable_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a tender_a love_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a kindness_n such_o
this_o most_o bless_a immortality_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o habitation_n in_o that_o glorious_a eternity_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 113._o 12_o 13_o 29._o 3._o yea_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 92._o 8_o 9_o 10._o last_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n can_v lie_v nor_o will_v repent_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n his_o immutability_n follow_v in_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a 2._o that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a must_v be_v prove_v and_o explain_v the_o absolute_a immutability_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n evident_o psal_n 102._o 27._o 28._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o second_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o immutability_n we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o some_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n as_o the_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v renew_v shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judge_n mean_v but_o these_o be_v thus_o immutable_a by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n immutability_n depend_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v change_v to_o a-anoth_a essence_n or_o nature_n he_o can_v die_v as_o have_v immortality_n alone_o he_o be_v always_o in_o act_n he_o have_v not_o possibility_n he_o be_v not_o change_v so_o much_o as_o by_o motion_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v simple_o immense_a and_o infinite_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o work_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a in_o operation_n and_o unmoveable_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v change_v by_o growth_n or_o alteration_n in_o substance_n because_o be_v immense_a he_o can_v wax_v big_a by_o augmentation_n nor_o lesser_a by_o diminution_n and_o final_o he_o can_v be_v change_v by_o suffer_v from_o any_o other_o as_o be_v that_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v impatible_a thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 28._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o in_o nature_n or_o propriety_n for_o all_o his_o propriety_n be_v to_o everlasting_a the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v always_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o can_v die_v in_o respect_n of_o substance_n so_o he_o can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o attribute_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o do_v unjust_o as_o diverse_a scripture_n show_v 3._o in_o decree_n as_o be_v his_o essence_n so_o be_v his_o sentence_n immutable_a his_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 46._o 4._o in_o promise_n all_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v unsulfil_v which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o his_o threaten_n and_o of_o that_o platform_n of_o holiness_n give_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o express_v in_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 6._o as_o also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n revel_v 22._o 5._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o so_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o god_n be_v change_v in_o essence_n because_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v make_v man_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unchanged_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n derive_v unto_o the_o divine_a but_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v viz._n god_n he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o viz._n man._n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o man_n and_o return_v to_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n immensity_n for_o god_n move_v in_o respect_n of_o effect_n in_o we_o be_v unmoved_a in_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v in_o a_o boat_n look_v upon_o the_o bank_n think_v the_o bank_n go_v from_o he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o whereas_o the_o bank_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n if_o we_o respect_v grammar_n in_o these_o phrase_n god_n seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v move_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v a_o more_o high_a and_o secret_a philosophy_n we_o then_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o be_v say_v to_o move_v by_o return_v when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v we_o return_v to_o he_o if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o that_o say_n be_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n and_o move_v do_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v that_o indigested_a matter_n as_o a_o hen_n that_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v hatch_v if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v mutation_n in_o his_o knowledge_n because_o he_o take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o look_v upon_o thing_n past_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a nor_o stand_v ponder_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v present_a nor_o by_o hope_v be_v stretch_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a view_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o knowledge_n if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o god_n suffer_v because_o he_o receive_v worship_n from_o his_o child_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v passable_a i_o answer_v that_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o transmutative_a some_o intentional_a some_o passion_n work_v a_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o object_n as_o when_o fire_n heat_v water_n thus_o passion_n be_v transmutative_a some_o passion_n do_v only_o determine_v the_o action_n as_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o heaven_n heaven_n suffer_v terminatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr subiectiuè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n it_o suffer_v as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o sight_n but_o in_o itself_o undergo_v no_o change_n and_o this_o be_v passion_n intentional_a and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o passion_n in_o god_n he_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n from_o any_o action_n of_o we_o but_o be_v only_o the_o object_n or_o term_n of_o our_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n word_n and_o will_n be_v mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o threaten_n or_o prediction_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o condition_n or_o respect_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n in_o god_n will_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o beside_o all_o
of_o himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o furnish_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o peculiar_a relation_n include_v a_o person_n now_o than_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alius_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o essence_n only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v because_o the_o essence_n subsist_v in_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o essence_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o but_o only_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o essence_n in_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v another_o person_n there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o another_o essence_n in_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o four_o way_n in_o order_n in_o personal_a propriety_n in_o number_n and_o in_o operation_n first_o in_o order_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o this_o priority_n must_v not_o not_o be_v mistake_v for_o one_o person_n be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o one_o person_n depend_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o the_o father_n not_o in_o time_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n relative_n be_v together_o in_o time_n only_o note_v that_o nature_n here_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v not_o of_o essence_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o the_o trinity_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o personal_a propriety_n as_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n unbegotten_a the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v generation_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o beget_v the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o spiration_n or_o proceed_n and_o thus_o each_o person_n differ_v from_o other_o by_o incommunicable_a character_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o number_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n because_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o character_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v each_o person_n have_v a_o subsist_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o number_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o person_n the_o father_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o number_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o note_v that_o i_o say_v each_o person_n have_v his_o subsist_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o à se_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o operation_n and_o so_o both_o in_o external_a and_o internal_a operation_n in_o external_a work_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n work_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o gen._n 19_o 24._o john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 16._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o principle_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v outward_a be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n the_o other_o be_v that_o look_v what_o order_n there_o be_v of_o exist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o same_o order_n there_o be_v in_o work_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o creation_n adoption_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o attribute_n creation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o work_v all_o three_o person_n work_v the_o same_o apotelesma_fw-la or_o work_v but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o father_n work_v by_o send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sanctify_v and_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_n it_o but_o this_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o any_o outward_a work_n have_v more_o resemblance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v to_o that_o person_n so_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n too_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o fit_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o resemble_v his_o father_n image_n be_v fit_a to_o represent_v unto_o mankind_n his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n mind_n do_v fit_o by_o his_o word_n tell_v we_o his_o father_n meaning_n sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la so_o do_v he_o fit_o by_o breathe_v or_o inspiration_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o external_a work_n so_o do_v they_o in_o internal_a for_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v a_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o it_o be_v breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o term_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o word_n person_n and_o trinity_n essence_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o many_o thing_n extreme_o do_v want_v word_n we_o say_v three_o person_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n be_v utter_v but_o august_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o conceal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o such_o ineffable_a eminency_n can_v be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n say_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o for_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n sake_n to_o say_v three_o person_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n bring_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o invent_v the_o word_n for_o when_o heretic_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o vary_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_n be_v drive_v to_o invent_v word_n which_o do_v express_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o thereby_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o no_o which_o term_v that_o before_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o other_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n make_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o since_o enion_v their_o freedom_n and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o without_o suspicion_n of_o contentiousnesse_n self_n conceit_n and_o schism_n the_o sense_n be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o which_o the_o church_n add_v the_o three_o be_v person_n and_o the_o one_o be_v essence_n it_o add_v not_o to_o
we_o shall_v learn_v to_o live_v without_o care_n for_o our_o clothing_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o mat._n 6._o 30._o 4._o if_o man_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o 1._o they_o must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o not_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 28._o levit._n 26._o 4_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 11._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n mal._n 3._o pro._n 3._o 3._o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o flothfull_a and_o careless_a pro._n 21._o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 15._o &_o 14._o 23._o adam_n enjoin_v to_o labour_n 4._o man_n must_v by_o prayer_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n else_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o rise_v early_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a psal_n 127._o 3._o 5._o we_o must_v remember_v the_o poor_a to_o leave_v a_o glean_v after_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o increase_n deut._n 24._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o oppression_n of_o tenant_n or_o hard_a usage_n of_o labourer_n or_o servant_n employ_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 31._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 7._o from_o the_o fade_a condition_n of_o these_o herb_n and_o flower_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o transitorinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24._o 8._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sow_v and_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o a_o better_a shape_n aswell_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v first_o putrify_v before_o it_o grow_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o 37._o 38._o thus_o of_o the_o instruction_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o vegetable_n may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n also_o 1._o to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v thorn_n bristle_n and_o thisty_n and_o weed_n for_o these_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v daily_o upbraid_v he_o to_o his_o face_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o malediction_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3._o 2._o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v revenge_v on_o they_o by_o restrain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o they_o deut._n 11._o 15_o etc._n etc._n hosea_n 3._o 8_o jer._n 12._o 13._o joel_n 2._o 1._o second_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o glory_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 92._o 7_o &_o 37._o 2._o but_o these_o brutish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o monitor_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v these_o creature_n to_o his_o dishonour_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o idolatry_n or_o strange_a apparel_n or_o the_o like_a hosea_n 2._o 8._o and_o if_o they_o themselves_o that_o look_v for_o fruit_n from_o the_o earth_n live_v unfruitful_o if_o they_o cut_v down_o unfruitful_a tree_n god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o root_v out_o unfruitefull_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n follow_v and_o concern_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o sense_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n which_o sense_n instruct_v we_o in_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o great_a variety_n that_o appear_v in_o these_o creature_n the_o man_n ifold_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a workman_n appear_v in_o the_o several_a form_n face_n force_n and_o use_n he_o have_v declare_v upon_o these_o creature_n who_o can_v count_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o they_o the_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o creature_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o innumerable_a 2._o the_o motion_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o by_o force_n of_o some_o power_n and_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o they_o which_o we_o see_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v creature_n of_o such_o bigness_n stir_v themselves_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o motion_n and_o yet_o nothing_o from_o without_o to_o lift_v they_o the_o skillfull_a artificer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o can_v make_v strange_a and_o curious_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v they_o stir_v or_o live_v or_o see_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o make_v god_n of_o picture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o move_v or_o live_v etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o strange_a provision_n god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o respect_n of_o clothing_n defence_n and_o food_n no_o beast_n but_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v and_o have_v by_o nature_n arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o either_o horn_n or_o tooth_n or_o hoof_n or_o paw_n or_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o young_a one_o of_o every_o kind_n do_v present_o move_v themselves_o to_o their_o food_n and_o can_v make_v some_o shift_n for_o themselves_o to_o live_v man_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a infirm_a cry_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n to_o help_v himself_o all_o bloody_a as_o if_o he_o have_v new_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o swaddle_a band_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o beast_n 1_o their_o original_a which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a looking-glass_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o ask_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v he_o job_n 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o his_o clothing_n food_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o his_o soul_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o help_v his_o knowledge_n every_o beast_n be_v a_o several_a book_n for_o he_o to_o read_v in_o but_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_v afterward_o 3_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v they_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v praise_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o that_o he_o respect_v and_o care_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o he_o like_v a_o shepherd_n tend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o these_o all_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 104._o 27._o second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o large_a room_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v they_o free_a in_o all_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n through_o the_o world_n allow_v they_o these_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v in_o job_n 39_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o that_o he_o have_v order_v it_o so_o as_o they_o must_v depend_v
interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 5._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 24._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o how_o he_o execute_v his_o teach_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o so_o he_o reveal_v much_o doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o by_o oracle_n answer_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 3._o by_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n 4._o by_o inspiration_n qualify_a certain_a choice_n man_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o these_o man_n ministery_n first_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o second_o because_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o commandment_n what_o to_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v only_o what_o he_o command_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n tit._n 1._o â—_o three_o because_o he_o qualify_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v all_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o eccles_n 12._o 11._o four_o because_o whatsoever_o comfort_n they_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o threaten_n they_o denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o ministry_n call_v prophesy_v because_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o teach_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o of_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fountain_n for_o the_o original_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o only_o have_v the_o original_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o 1_o he_o teach_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v so_o many_o scholar_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o all_o he_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n he_o teach_v be_v from_o above_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joh._n 3._o 31_o 34._o 3_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o good_a way_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o unrighteousness_n no_o perverseness_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v prou._n 8._o psal_n 119._o 66._o 4_o he_o teach_v by_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n other_o man_n may_v deliver_v good_a doctrine_n but_o they_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o doctrine_n work_v upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o he_o teach_v in_o wardly_a as_o well_o as_o outward_o 5_o he_o teach_v free_o he_o give_v all_o the_o elect_a their_o teach_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o 6_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a compassion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o his_o teach_v a_o everlasting_a father_n heb_n 5._o 2._o isaiah_n 19_o 6._o john_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 40._o 11._o 7_o he_o teach_v man_n from_o their_o youth_n till_o their_o old_a age_n which_o no_o other_o teacher_n do_v psal_n 71._o 17._o 8_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n all_o thing_n other_o teacher_n teach_v they_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o happiness_n what_o he_o know_v himself_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o joh._n 15._o 15._o 9_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a evidence_n and_o shine_a glory_n his_o teach_n ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o teach_n we_o all_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 10_o he_o teach_v confident_o every_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o all_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v without_o any_o doubt_n revel_v 3._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v diverse_a first_o see_v christ_n be_v give_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o tradition_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o know_v no_o prophet_n that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v let_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v we_o his_o anoint_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o jam._n 4._o â—_o second_o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v diverse_a lesson_n 1_o to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o prophesy_v to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o because_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o prophesy_v by_o their_o ministery_n yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o more_o and_o long_o to_o be_v go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o yea_o though_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o god_n restrain_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o 2_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o nor_o call_v any_o man_n doctor_n or_o rabbi_n on_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v our_o teacher_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o we_o must_v reckon_v of_o our_o teacher_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o remember_v to_o give_v the_o chief_a glory_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 3_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mar._n 4._o deut._n 18_o 19_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o heaven_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n christ_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o do_v christ_n require_v in_o such_o as_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v answ_n diverse_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o must_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o reason_n but_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o will_v teach_v their_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o trust_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v only_o what_o christ_n
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a passeover_n and_o so_o we_o must_v put_v away_o leaven_n even_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o live_v in_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o holiness_n without_o hypocrisy_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v casual_o but_o by_o divine_a providence_n so_o as_o nothing_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o god_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n in_o afflict_v his_o servant_n do_v much_o more_o exact_o look_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n so_o as_o not_o a_o drop_n can_v light_v into_o it_o without_o especial_a reason_n and_o sound_a consideration_n now_o there_o be_v many_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o reason_n give_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o 1._o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v to_o say_v it_o be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v let_v wicked_a man_n mark_v this_o point_n god_n be_v so_o just_a of_o his_o wotd_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o execute_v every_o judgement_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o foretell_v he_o shall_v suffer_v nor_o he_o do_v not_o release_v he_o from_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n shall_v escape_v any_o of_o those_o woe_n and_o curse_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n let_v swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n liar_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o like_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n the_o perfect_a practice_n of_o patience_n be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o see_v by_o any_o body_n practice_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o affliction_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o job_n himself_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a pattern_n among_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a impatience_n in_o job_n he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v strange_a and_o unsavourie_a thing_n now_o that_o this_o hard_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v our_o saviour_n himself_o undertake_v to_o act_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o do_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o willing_a and_o more_o able_a to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v that_o if_o godly_a person_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v too_o fainthearted_a that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n consecrate_v through_o affliction_n can_v yet_o be_v excite_v with_o magnanimity_n and_o solid_a patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 3._o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n john_n 1._o 17._o act._n 11._o and_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 4._o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a feel_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o succour_v we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o shall_v afford_v unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o grievance_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o particular_a trial_n do_v rest_n upon_o this_o goodness_n and_o fellow-feeling_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o cause_n be_v less_o principal_a but_o the_o principal_a reason_n follow_v and_o so_o 5._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o he_o do_v effect_n when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o make_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o suffer_v that_o malediction_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v god_n condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o ronvere_n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 25._o and_o 8_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o scarce_o any_o mystery_n be_v more_o frequent_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testamen_fw-la for_o every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 6._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o disease_n and_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o vile_a humour_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n have_v infect_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o his_o passion_n do_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a cause_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o sorrow_n to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o by_o a_o special_a virtue_n as_o a_o divine_a plaster_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o soul_n secret_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n ronvere_n 6._o mat._n 26._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o which_o virtue_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o mean_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o 7._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v thereby_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n have_v we_o not_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n john_n 3._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 19_o john_n 6._o 51._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o heb._n 2._o 10._o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o man_n sol._n though_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v yet_o be_v also_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o value_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o answer_v that_o objection_n also_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o his_o death_n but_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o damnation_n eternal_a which_o all_o man_n deserve_v and_o be_v guilty_a i_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporary_a death_n than_o for_o all_o man_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ob._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o sinner_n sake_n see_v tyrant_n will_v not_o do_v so_o answ_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a surety_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a to_o require_v their_o debt_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o become_v surety_n for_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v serve_v for_o great_a use_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v clear_o how_o wicked_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_v partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o saint_n depart_v when_o the_o
be_v patient_a and_o content_v though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o live_v many_o a_o day_n month_n and_o year_n without_o be_v desire_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2_o if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v so_o be_v christ_n also_o coloss_n 3._o 3_o and_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v great_o check_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o so_o violable_o hunt_v after_o acceptation_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n in_o all_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o perform_v a_o most_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n his_o public_a suffering_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o i_o make_v to_o be_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o about_o these_o first_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n to_o perform_v a_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n at_o his_o circumcision_n so_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a endure_v of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o thus_o the_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o circumcision_n his_o open_a obedience_n to_o that_o singular_a law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n about_o redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v solemn_o undertake_v in_o public_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o diverse_a hellish_a and_o furious_a assault_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 4._o and_o unto_o this_o conflict_n do_v our_o saviour_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n endure_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o resist_v and_o vanquish_a with_o great_a skill_n his_o fiery_a and_o blasphemous_a dart_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o single_a combat_n as_o in_o a_o open_a field_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v this_o battle_n fight_v and_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o that_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o this_o world_n be_v banish_v from_o paradise_n and_o may_v by_o subdue_a the_o devil_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v we_o a_o secure_a habitation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o purchase_v our_o return_n to_o a_o better_a paradise_n second_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v what_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v they_o for_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v know_v our_o adversary_n and_o what_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v if_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n â—s_v well_o as_o the_o world_n will_v oppose_v us._n second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o true_a christian_n may_v promise_v himself_o freedom_n to_o be_v spare_v from_o this_o war_n nor_o aught_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o trial_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v that_o a_o godly_a christian_a who_o be_v god_n champion_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n at_o the_o mere_a lust_n or_o when_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o malice_n will_v but_o he_o be_v solemn_o lead_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v four_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a commander_n we_o see_v with_o what_o weapon_n we_o must_v resist_v we_o must_v get_v store_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o true_a word_n we_o must_v beat_v back_o and_o vanquish_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n beat_v the_o devil_n by_o quote_v the_o scripture_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n final_o hence_o our_o soul_n may_v draw_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o devil_n but_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v our_o victory_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o extreme_a poverty_n of_o estate_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v grievous_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o complain_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n zach._n 9_o 9_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o ride_v of_o a_o borrow_a ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n matth._n 21._o now_o this_o meanness_n of_o estate_n he_o endure_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o he_o become_v poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o want_v earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o our_o king_n come_v to_o we_o thus_o meek_a and_o lowly_a hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condâ—â—â—on_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o hearty_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a thing_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v his_o bless_a poverty_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o riches_n for_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o second_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a shall_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a christian_n for_o their_o poverty_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v poor_a and_o withal_o they_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n even_o to_o make_v themselves_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o abundant_a liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a saint_n as_o paul_n urge_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o further_o they_o shall_v not_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n see_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v by_o willing_a poverty_n so_o trample_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n three_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n must_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n from_o his_o service_n in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n urge_v this_o point_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 8._o 19_o 20._o last_o poor_a christian_n may_v wonderful_o rejoice_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o mean_a place_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o they_o and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o want_n of_o
christ_n now_o for_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v record_v joh._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v second_o how_o miraculous_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n three_o how_o careful_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v himself_o by_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v he_o when_o they_o name_v he_o even_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o prayer_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v undauntednesse_n now_o yea_o to_o show_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o outward_a distress_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n intermit_v he_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o adversary_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o a_o cross_n he_o account_v so_o easy_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o thus_o show_v when_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v than_o all_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n such_o amazement_n fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v the_o man_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n give_v that_o answer_n i_o be_o he_o with_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n like_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o to_o preserve_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n now_o war_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o a_o season_n that_o at_o least_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n act._n 20._o 28._o second_o hereby_o his_o enemy_n be_v convict_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o injurious_o that_o have_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o just_o and_o make_v they_o know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n oh_o how_o incorrigible_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n here_o may_v a_o man_n behold_v man_n smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o desperate_o bend_v as_o before_o yea_o here_o stand_v with_o these_o man_n and_o among_o they_o fall_v judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o still_o a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o breast_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o mouth_n three_o hereby_o he_o give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o voice_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v fright_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o be_v find_v then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o voice_n at_o that_o day_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o impenitent_a man_n may_v guess_v at_o this_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n another_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v it_o be_v reckon_v that_o such_o as_o know_v he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v they_z but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n yet_o judas_n be_v among_o they_o three_o his_o care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o go_v out_o alone_o to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n lest_o in_o the_o tumult_n his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o second_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v he_o and_o let_v they_o depart_v without_o injury_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o and_o lose_v they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o viz._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o work_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o apprehension_n again_o note_v how_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v let_v these_o depart_n which_o be_v word_n of_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o they_o do_v let_v they_o go_v according_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o take_v of_o he_o and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o captive_n be_v take_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o captivity_n under_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v detain_v and_o that_o his_o captivity_n may_v comfort_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o may_v sanctify_v their_o restraint_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v freeed_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o be_v uncivil_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v thus_o of_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v brief_o note_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v so_o as_o he_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o he_o suffer_v this_o desertion_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o no_o jot_n of_o our_o redemption_n no_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o one_o jesus_n alone_o second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n three_o that_o this_o example_n may_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o distress_n four_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o pass_v all_o of_o you_o this_o night_n shall_v be_v offend_v in_o i_o i_o omit_v here_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n especial_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o it_o because_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o story_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o his_o arraignment_n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v at_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v and_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o night_n when_o thing_n be_v carry_v tumultuous_o and_o without_o any_o order_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o they_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o bind_v from_o
inseparable_o sol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o nature_n assume_v but_o secret_o sustain_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o union_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n complain_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v forsake_v he_o ob._n god_n love_v his_o son_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o he_o sol._n god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o these_o grievous_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o god_n forsake_v of_o he_o may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o may_v confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n at_o all_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n can_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n than_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v bear_v their_o pain_n and_o death_n more_o patient_o than_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v make_v we_o all_o afraid_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v on_o it_o how_o wroth_a god_n be_v with_o his_o own_o son_n to_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n to_o make_v he_o utter_v this_o pitiful_a complaint_n can_v man_n ever_o think_v that_o god_n can_v endure_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n hear_v christ_n make_v this_o moan_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o it_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 40._o 28_o and_o 49._o 15._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8_o 10._o yea_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v too_o much_o fear_n lest_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v their_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n thus_o torment_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o know_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 5._o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n no_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o man_n these_o word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hellish_a despair_n last_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v word_n of_o hope_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v word_n of_o fear_n whence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v assurance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v by_o if_o great_a extremity_n come_v upon_o us._n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n if_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o thirst_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v joh._n 19_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v psal_n 69._o 22._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thirst_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o thereby_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o joh._n 19_o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v for_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o for_o all_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n matth._n 20._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o first_o pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a sound_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 19_o this_o superscription_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n and_o hang_v over_o our_o saviour_n head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o word_n in_o so_o many_o language_n in_o great_a character_n that_o may_v be_v read_v of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o can_v be_v grave_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o pilate_n meaning_n herein_o some_o writer_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o ludge_n to_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o title_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o pilate_n mean_v in_o this_o title_n both_o to_o upbraid_a the_o jew_n and_o withal_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v of_o caesar_n right_a but_o god_n intend_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n herein_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o title_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o they_o see_v some_o mystery_n in_o iâ—_n second_o by_o the_o very_a word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n accusation_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o express_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a because_o when_o the_o priest_n gowl_v by_o the_o title_n will_v have_v it_o mend_v thus_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o title_n than_o be_v give_v from_o god_n from_o above_o and_o be_v of_o god_n own_o devise_v and_o she_o be_v we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v horn_n with_o this_o signification_n yea_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v
of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n joh._n 19_o 39_o mark_n 15._o 46._o but_o it_o be_v do_v without_o wash_v or_o embalm_v last_o it_o be_v note_v it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n burial_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o joseph_n make_v such_o haste_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v it_o show_v that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v work_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o they_o take_v up_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o use_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o providence_n to_o have_v all_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o attend_v unto_o god_n work_n in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o burial_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n will_v not_o keep_v till_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o burial_n before_o it_o begin_v for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v bury_v open_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o object_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fraud_n use_v about_o his_o burial_n and_o beside_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o their_o terror_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v suffer_v what_o can_v come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o three_o point_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o from_o the_o cost_n they_o be_v at_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v true_a disciple_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v not_o only_o at_o labour_n but_o at_o cost_n also_o in_o what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n live_v or_o dead_a if_o rich_a man_n must_v be_v at_o cost_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o also_o do_v to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n god_n make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o comely_a and_o decent_a burial_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n though_o vain_a ostentation_n or_o idle_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o pure_a linen_n and_o with_o such_o costly_a spice_n it_o be_v 1._o to_o proclaim_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o lie_v among_o the_o carcase_n of_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n they_o tell_v the_o world_n hereby_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o man_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o they_o use_v thing_n of_o such_o sweet_a smell_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o signify_v how_o sweet_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v they_o be_v amiable_a even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o may_v in_o special_a signify_v that_o from_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o soul_n 4._o this_o cost_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o assure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o bestow_v that_o cost_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o body_n that_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o cost_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o embalm_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o near_o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o anoint_v he_o after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o but_o he_o be_v rifen_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n this_o embalm_v be_v not_o perform_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n body_n need_v no_o embalm_v because_o it_o can_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o this_o incorruption_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o skill_n or_o medicine_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o all_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n bury_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o country_n or_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v offence_n by_o cross_v such_o custom_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v such_o usage_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o burial_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o good_a man_n observe_v it_o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v add_v further_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o fashion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o indignity_n or_o vile_a usage_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o can_v rise_v though_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o adjunct_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o burial_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v flee_v which_o also_o be_v do_v the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o triumph_n that_o can_v make_v such_o weak_a one_o strong_a and_o brave_a the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o set_v weak_a woman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v not_o back_o for_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o evening_n before_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n matth._n 28._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o burial_n his_o adversary_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v watch_v lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n pilate_n grant_v they_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o they_o set_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o beside_o seal_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v no_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n now_o of_o all_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n answ_n that_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answ_n 1._o because_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o make_n of_o man_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n 2._o that_o this_o rest_v of_o his_o on_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o
earth_n but_o to_o assume_v earth_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o too_o consider_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o malediction_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n and_o express_v in_o that_o sentence_n thou_o be_v earth_n and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o that_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o brier_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o descend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o adam_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v she_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o this_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accurse_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mortality_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o thorn_n and_o brier_n to_o afflict_v and_o seratch_v and_o pain_n his_o most_o bless_a nature_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n such_o as_o come_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o sin_n such_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o body_n thirst_n hunger_n poverty_n and_o beside_o our_o infirmity_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o descend_v into_o that_o infernum_fw-la the_o father_n call_v infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la for_o though_o he_o die_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o live_v always_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v be_v reckon_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n as_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v by_o some_o interpreter_n conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v rom._n 10._o 7._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o though_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o place_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o hades_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o divine_n make_v it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o say_v to_o descend_v any_o whither_o but_o into_o hell_n or_o hades_n 2._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hades_n when_o by_o death_n he_o go_v among_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o descend_v when_o he_o go_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o he_o descend_v not_o only_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la but_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortis_fw-la also_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n because_o he_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a keep_v down_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o descend_v then_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v his_o abasement_n be_v very_o great_a in_o this_o condition_n because_o both_o his_o friend_n think_v all_o be_v lose_v in_o he_o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 16._o 10._o and_o his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o as_o conquer_v and_o call_v he_o deceiver_n matth._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 23._o 43._o see_v what_o god_n say_v dan._n 9_o 26._o and_o death_n hold_v he_o down_o as_o his_o prisoner_n rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o job_n 17._o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v glorious_a in_o this_o estate_n both_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o his_o body_n enjoy_v incorruption_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o know_v to_o man_n therefore_o some_o divine_n call_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v partly_o glorious_a and_o partly_o ignominious_a and_o his_o detention_n in_o the_o grave_n answer_v fit_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o resurrection_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n and_o crucify_a so_o a_o scension_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o session_n article_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o though_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a local_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n penetrate_v into_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o operative_a descension_n the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v even_o among_o the_o damn_a angel_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n 4._o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o effectual_a epitome_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o his_o passion_n describe_v before_o with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o unexpressablenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o that_o insert_v the_o word_n into_o the_o creed_n will_v say_v he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o or_o to_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o desended_a into_o a_o very_a abissus_fw-la or_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o mortal_a heart_n this_o sense_n be_v take_v too_o by_o some_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n with_o submission_n to_o information_n of_o better_a judgement_n if_o one_o particular_a sense_n must_v be_v take_v to_o i_o best_a like_o this_o thus_o of_o his_o descension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o sheol_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o his_o burial_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o first_o i_o have_v quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o where_o the_o translator_n themselves_o render_v the_o word_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o grave_n so_o jacob_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 42._o 38._o and_o beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o have_v this_o article_n in_o leave_v out_o bury_v and_o put_v in_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o word_n bury_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o two_o sense_n first_o in_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o between_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n and_o our_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n though_o the_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n for_o his_o very_a soul_n herein_o endure_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o death_n though_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n yet_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o change_n from_o that_o be_v we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o make_v a_o not_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o make_v something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o what_o be_v mutability_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o while_o it_o change_v any_o thing_n into_o another_o fashion_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o
sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o man_n right_a hand_n and_o then_o it_o note_v protection_n and_o help_n as_o psal_n 16._o 8._o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o psal_n 45._o 10._o sometime_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o article_n make_v mention_v but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o perpetual_a gesture_n sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sometime_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 7._o 55._o but_o usual_o the_o scripture_n mention_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o that_o gesture_n which_o do_v most_o fit_o shadow_v out_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o felicity_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o imperial_a and_o judicial_a power_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n all_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n eight_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o 1._o that_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n after_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n do_v rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o when_o solomon_n set_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n thus_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 21._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n mention_v psal_n 110._o 1._o saint_n paul_n quote_v the_o place_n sai_z he_o shall_v reign_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 4._o that_o his_o authority_n reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o god_n i_o say_v who_o dominion_n be_v a_o universal_a dominion_n this_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 5._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o rule_v but_o do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n therefore_o in_o psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o son_n reign_v together_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n commit_v the_o rule_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n under_o he_o as_o king_n that_o admit_v their_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o empire_n and_o commit_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o to_o they_o 6._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o mean_n to_o gather_v and_o save_v the_o church_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v and_o glorify_v than_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o that_o man_n may_v not_o mistake_v the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v and_o the_o supreme_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o eminence_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v not_o cease_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o that_o be_v first_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v now_o psal_n 110._o 2._o second_o not_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v now_o but_o immediate_o 7._o that_o he_o undertake_v full_o to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n all_o that_o goodness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v decree_v or_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o power_n to_o execute_v all_o that_o concern_v either_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o in_o scripture_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 22._o 69._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v mention_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n but_o they_o be_v either_o curious_a or_o else_o so_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a in_o sense_n that_o they_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o popular_a teach_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n this_o article_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n see_v whatsoever_o worldly_a man_n think_v yet_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 2._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o 10._o 3._o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o have_v achieve_v so_o many_o conquest_n over_o so_o great_a enemy_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o over_o come_v too_o even_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v fit_v on_o his_o throne_n also_o revel_v 3._o 21._o 4._o all_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v col._n 3._o 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a since_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n for_o consolation_n this_o article_n serve_v many_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n of_o perseverance_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 29._o 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o disability_n in_o gift_n for_o from_o this_o article_n s._n paul_n gather_v that_o christ_n will_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n of_o accusation_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o will_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o will_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v rev._n 3._o 7._o 6._o in_o the_o case_n of_o outward_a want_n on_o earth_n or_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n we_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o prefer_v we_o &_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a but_o rather_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n &_o love_n to_o we_o in_o admit_v we_o to_o his_o service_n upon_o what_o term_n soever_o it_o
1000_o year_n in_o our_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v many_o man_n have_v labour_v mighty_o to_o assign_v either_o the_o year_n or_o at_o least_o the_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o that_o assign_v the_o year_n 1587._o which_o experience_n have_v prove_v false_a it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o diverse_a writer_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o good_a fame_n in_o the_o church_n have_v forbear_v that_o curiosity_n of_o computation_n in_o reckon_v so_o strict_o by_o year_n for_o it_o do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n when_o either_o experience_n or_o reason_n beat_v they_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o from_o such_o write_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o one_o elias_n not_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v fake_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v now_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a dotage_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o less_o than_o 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o learned_a know_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v prove_v false_a for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o let_v go_v then_o all_o these_o false_a opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n contain_v three_o assertion_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v precise_o set_v and_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n this_o appear_v by_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v both_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n that_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o repent_v and_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a security_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n watch_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n 2._o that_o this_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o before_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v god_n put_v off_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o &_o not_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n till_o after_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o die_v answ_n first_o god_n have_v unsearchable_a respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o dispatch_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o great_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o rise_n or_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n raise_v and_o ruin_v the_o rejection_n and_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v not_o be_v effect_v till_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v all_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o gather_v they_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o as_o the_o just_o have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v hear_v the_o word_n fulfil_v their_o measure_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o exercise_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o prayer_n four_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v allow_v unto_o the_o world_n space_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v in_o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o 9_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v charge_v to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o rash_o or_o with_o more_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n see_v before_o he_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n he_o stay_v so_o exceed_v long_o five_o as_o he_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o his_o justice_n in_o damn_v the_o wicked_a so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o exceed_a long_a stay_n glorify_v his_o patience_n and_o clemency_n 3._o that_o the_o precise_a day_n month_n or_o year_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n mark_n 13._o 32._o act._n 1._o 7._o quest._n but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o watch_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v prepare_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o day_n prepare_v and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o the_o better_a exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v we_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n without_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n and_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o and_o restrain_v our_o curiofitie_n and_o never_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v but_o look_v to_o our_o task_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o think_v it_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o get_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n to_o be_v ready_a when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n like_o the_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n careful_o because_o he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o thief_n may_v assault_v his_o house_n mark_n 13._o 32_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 42_o 43._o and_o 25._o 3_o 4._o if_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apparent_o come_v another_o question_n be_v move_v about_o those_o word_n mark_n 13._o 32._o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o last_o come_n diverse_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o question_n as_o first_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o know_v it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o say_v o_o lord_n arise_v we_o mean_v make_v we_o arise_v and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n or_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n assume_v diverse_a infirmity_n of_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o assume_v ignorance_n ignorance_n i_o say_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o man_n to_o know_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n he_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n know_v both_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o without_o revelation_n from_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v then_o know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v that_o knowledge_n give_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n some_o man_n have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3._o 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v rash_a and_o
secret_a till_o that_o day_n in_o infant_n reprobate_v adam_n work_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o elect_a child_n both_o the_o work_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n supply_v outward_a work_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n after_o a_o way_n we_o can_v express_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v avouch_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o trial_n not_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n break_v the_o law_n will_v not_o fly_v to_o christ_n nor_o seek_v atonement_n in_o he_o so_o as_o proper_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o by_o the_o principle_n infuse_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o pagan_n and_o all_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n record_v in_o scripture_n see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o evidence_n man_n cause_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o read_v reu._n 20._o 12._o that_o when_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a book_n open_v out_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v manifest_a evidence_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n now_o what_o book_n these_o shall_v be_v other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o five_o book_n that_o be_v likely_a then_o to_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n abuse_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o evidence_n against_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n the_o very_a horn_n of_o their_o altar_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o jer._n 17._o 1._o their_o sin_n be_v grave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o second_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n right_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o shall_v then_o serve_v for_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o three_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v wonderful_o dilate_v and_o make_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n afresh_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a yet_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o awake_v at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a evidence_n that_o work_n of_o accuse_v which_o the_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o man_n unperfect_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v do_v perfect_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o for_o excuse_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mention_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o godly_a mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 1._o in_o which_o book_n be_v write_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o book_n the_o judge_n will_v see_v upon_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a on_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o with_o phil._n 4._o 3._o now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o book_n of_o providence_n that_o contain_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n give_v natural_a life_n and_o form_n of_o which_o david_n make_v mention_v psal_n 136._o 16._o and_o this_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o show_v who_o must_v be_v call_v to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n god_n can_v produce_v other_o evidence_n as_o first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o man_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o the_o judgment_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o terrify_v he_o psal_n 50._o 6._o the_o very_a vanity_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o will_v testify_v against_o man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o heaven_n say_v zophar_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o job_n 20._o 27._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o witness_v between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n patience_n and_o mercy_n in_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v evidence_n against_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n will_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a open_o of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n at_o that_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n know_v save_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o it_o by_o make_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o proceed_n there_o he_o give_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v establish_v in_o consolation_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v without_o excuse_n have_v so_o fair_a warning_n the_o sentence_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o sentence_n of_o glorification_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n our_o saviour_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o show_v thereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o unjust_a fury_n against_o those_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v make_v the_o elect_a capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v assessor_n with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sentence_n that_o concern_v the_o godly_a may_v be_v consider_v of_o according_a to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o call_n vers_n 35_o 36._o the_o three_o be_v the_o answer_n christ_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o elect_a v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o four_o be_v the_o replication_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o answer_n v_o 40._o for_o the_o first_o in_o general_a we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o set_v about_o god_n work_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n person_n be_v find_v heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o divinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a word_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n as_o have_v do_v such_o service_n against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o reduce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o these_o high_a mystery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o term_n do_v not_o always_o full_o express_v the_o thing_n especial_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o term_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o same_o word_n among_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n to_o who_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a yet_o these_o three_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o in_o substance_n because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o second_o in_o time_n one_o be_v young_a than_o another_o three_o in_o will_n paul_n contradict_v peter_n four_a in_o power_n paul_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n five_o in_o operation_n peter_n work_v among_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v separate_v whole_o one_o from_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 3._o 24._o they_o may_v be_v far_o asunder_o in_o place_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o asunder_o john_n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o one_o will_n one_o power_n all_o three_o person_n be_v almighty_a all_o eternal_a and_o all_o work_n the_o same_o work_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o three_o shall_v object_n be_v one_o sol._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o diverse_a three_o sol._n person_n can_v be_v one_o person_n but_o three_o person_n may_v be_v one_o essence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n as_o to_o peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n ob._n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n be_v but_o one_o person_n sol._n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n sol._n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o will_n and_o essence_n not_o in_o person_n ob._n if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n object_n and_o so_o three_o essence_n sol._n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n note_v the_o be_v of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o three_o being_n be_v but_o three_o person_n sol._n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o ob._n if_o there_o be_v more_o jehovah_n then_o one_o than_o there_o object_n be_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o but_o here_o be_v more_o jehovah_n for_o jehovah_n reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o sol._n jehovah_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o person_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o diverse_a jehovahs_n note_n diverse_a person_n sol._n not_o essence_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n object_n sol._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o their_o essence_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o sol._n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o ob._n three_o and_o one_o make_v four_o if_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o than_o three_o be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n object_n sol._n three_o and_o one_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n essential_o and_o real_o sol._n divide_v make_v four_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a relation_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o ob._n he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n beside_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o sol._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n sol._n be_v in_o every_o person_n as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o diverse_a man_n ob._n the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o and_o therefore_o object_n how_o can_v their_o essence_n be_v one_o their_o power_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v and_o so_o can_v the_o son_n sol._n the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a sol._n power_n differ_v ob._n how_o can_v the_o essence_n beget_v and_o the_o essence_n beget_v object_n be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o then_o sol._n distinguish_v between_o generation_n and_o communication_n sol._n and_o between_o essence_n and_o person_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o only_o be_v communicate_v ob._n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o object_n than_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o son_n be_v sol._n the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a sol._n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v do_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a object_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n especial_o those_o internal_a be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n sol._n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n sol._n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o remove_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o glory_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o behold_v these_o wonderful_a secret_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o think_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o so_o infinite_o excel_v the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o more_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_v god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o direct_v our_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n for_o worship_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o herein_o the_o christian_a fundamental_o differ_v from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o in_o heart_n become_v as_o one_o of_o those_o when_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o three_o person_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n as_o of_o the_o common_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o of_o that_o special_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o each_o person_n as_o we_o find_v it_o either_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o express_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n